must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
for_o then_o that_o book_n have_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o that_o book_n have_v as_o good_a title_n to_o be_v its_o own_o tradition_n as_o you_o have_v to_o make_v the_o point_v deliver_v by_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o those_o point_n you_o grant_v too_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o grant_v this_o confess_v there_o be_v as_o many_o attester_n go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o there_o be_v man_n at_o least_o intelligent_a man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o many_o vast_a nation_n which_o those_o two_o church_n include_v how_o come_v you_o then_o so_o much_o to_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o parallel_v it_o here_o to_o the_o pitiful_a attestation_n of_o three_o or_o four_o possible_o prejudice_v relater_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o self-contradicting_a and_o extravagant_a representation_n of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o take_v it_o right_n there_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o take_v it_o wrong_v here_o 5._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o fence_v with_o shadow_n when_o i_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o what_o be_v substantial_a mistake_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o your_o discourse_n that_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v you_o purposely_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n to_o divert_v and_o perplex_v his_o thought_n and_o there_o let_v it_o rest_v yet_o because_o your_o take_a tradition_n wrong_n for_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v good_a use_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n not_o decline_v speak_v to_o what_o you_o object_n you_o make_v account_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o the_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o general_a word_n only_o which_o wave_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o my_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n sect._n i_o judge_v for_o divers_a other_o reason_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o forefather_n deliver_v only_o the_o word_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n against_o the_o supposition_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n have_v sense_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v none_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o true_a judgement_n or_o truth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o word_n be_v institute_v and_o intend_v by_o mankind_n to_o signify_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o mankind_n when_o at_o age_n especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n not_o to_o hold_v some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o educate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o several_a tenet_n now_o sound_a among_o we_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v general_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o it_o must_v therefore_o abstract_a from_o all_o particular_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o every_o one_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o generical_a notion_n or_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v abstract_v from_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v live_v and_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n unless_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o quantitative_a or_o mix_v body_n to_o believe_v which_o will_v make_v a_o very_a extravagant_a point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o abstraction_n be_v make_v from_o christ_n real_a live_a body_n and_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o quality_n either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o quality_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n express_v it_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o different_a common_a head_n which_o have_v no_o genus_fw-la above_o they_o or_o that_o can_v abstract_n from_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v any_o such_o common_a notion_n be_v abstract_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v from_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n whence_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o since_o the_o faithful_a must_v necessary_o have_v always_o have_v some_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a they_o must_v have_v ever_o have_v particular_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n determine_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o one_o signification_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o to_o mean_v christ_n real_a body_n or_o not_o his_o real_a body_n a_o true_a and_o essential_a godhead_n or_o a_o mere_a creature_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v through_o charity_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o devour_v affection_n in_o we_o whence_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o case_n between_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v god_n on_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o infinite_a veneration_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a deviation_n from_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o be_v high_o irreverent_a and_o to_o want_v the_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o excite_v and_o elevate_v our_o devotion_n if_o he_o be_v there_o or_o christ_n be_v indeed_o god._n nor_o can_v any_o middle_a disposition_n be_v invent_v that_o can_v make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n hover_v between_o its_o tendency_n towards_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v or_o between_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a reverence_n i_o dare_v confident_o conclude_v then_o and_o dare_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o determinate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n must_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forego_n faithful_a more_o or_o less_o express_o as_o those_o respective_a point_n break_v out_o more_o or_o less_o into_o christian_a action_n which_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o prompt_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o particular_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o you_o fancy_n the_o general_a word_n must_v have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n 6._o next_o my_o position_n be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n from_o consist_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n that_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o conceive_v that_o so_o much_o trouble_v you_o to_o clear_v which_o you_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o what_o you_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o let_v any_o man_n advance_v a_o single_a tenet_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n set_v himself_o to_o explicate_v at_o large_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o large_a explication_n many_o particular_a proposition_n not_o adequate_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o thus_o elaborate_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v of_o which_o perhaps_o even_o himself_o be_v not_o aware_a while_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v not_o be_v yet_o invite_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o dilate_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v even_o at_o first_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o that_o main_a tenet_n or_o sentence_n though_o he_o see_v not_o distinct_o every_o single_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o till_o he_o become_v oblige_v to_o scan_n and_o study_v his_o own_o undistinguished_a but_o true_a thought_n concern_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sermon_n and_o its_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v rigorous_o hold_v to_o and_o no_o more_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o to_o explain_v its_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
scripture_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n or_o object_n nor_o have_v you_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n till_o you_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n be_v avoidable_a your_o rule_n if_o then_o you_o will_v vouch_v as_o you_o do_v all_o over_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v you_o your_o rule_n it_o must_v attest_v your_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n too_o by_o private_a judgement_n nay_o it_o must_v moreover_o attest_v that_o way_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a otherwise_o you_o can_v never_o show_v how_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o this_o as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o both_o which_o you_o very_o unadvised_o undertake_v when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n hope_v i_o suppose_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o again_o with_o one_o of_o your_o transfer_v expedient_n or_o some_o squint_v id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 31._o how_o a_o man_n one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o behave_v himself_o where_o the_o text_n or_o place_n be_v doubtful_a for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n bring_v we_o down_o by_o their_o universal_a testimony_n that_o those_o method_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o use_v they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n right_a or_o come_v at_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o you_o be_v still_o as_o incapable_a as_o ever_o of_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n nay_o i_o much_o mistake_v you_o if_o your_o principle_n will_v allow_v these_o mean_n no_o not_o even_o the_o testimony_n which_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o which_o you_o here_o pass_v a_o compliment_n to_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_a if_o you_o do_v you_o admit_v our_o rule_n if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o prepare_v your_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a however_o you_o set_v the_o best_a colour_n upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a help_n the_o best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v such_o that_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v take_v up_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n ere_o he_o can_v use_v and_o peruse_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o compass_v sincere_o this_o satisfaction_n nay_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seeker_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v very_o sober_o to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o world_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o wonder_v how_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o even_o of_o geneva_n make_v use_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n ere_o they_o final_o pitch_v upon_o their_o faith_n i_o much_o doubt_n velure_n duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la few_n or_o none_o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o mean_n or_o all_o together_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o none_o you_o be_v still_o where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v any_o or_o all_o you_o will_v fight_v against_o experience_n for_o many_o who_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v you_o will_v insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n doubtful_a place_n that_o the_o point_n your_o sober_a enquirer_n doubt_v of_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a sleight_n or_o disputable_a but_o alas_o they_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o must_v take_v such_o pain_n as_o to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v require_v peruse_v attentive_o a_o pretty_a library_n ere_o they_o can_v accept_v these_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o your_o rule_n which_o ask_v such_o laborious_a study_n to_o understand_v its_o sense_n in_o these_o or_o by_o your_o method_n which_o be_v both_o endless_a &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v uncertain_a 43._o of_o how_o different_a a_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v let_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o it_o st._n athanasius_n inform_v we_o lib._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o he_o blame_v some_o clergyman_n of_o his_o time_n for_o go_v about_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la credidissent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la seize_v infideles_fw-la esse_fw-la declaraverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v never_o inquire_v as_o if_o they_o do_v want_v faith._n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n by_o their_o inquire_n after_o what_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v all_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n observe_v here_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o your_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n nothing_o but_o seek_v and_o enquiry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sober_a to_o grace_v it_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o seek_v or_o inquire_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a signify_v thus_o much_o you_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o faith_n which_o he_o judge_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o have_v none_o you_o be_v all_o for_o seek_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n he_o for_o take_v what_o be_v already_o find_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o other_o way_n w_z ch_z must_v be_v by_o tradition_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o do_v not_o i_o know_v your_o private-spirited_n principle_n it_o be_v this_o why_o among_o other_o mean_n you_o assign_v for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o do_v not_o put_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o if_o you_o please_v for_o one_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o hold_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o know_v its_o sense_n where_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o explicate_v its_o self_n clear_o the_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o commentatour_n and_o the_o place_n compare_v and_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n cost_v infinite_a trouble_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o live_a voice_n and_o consonant_a practice_n i_o shall_v think_v too_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o government_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v any_o such_o to_o a_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n rather_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o they_o clash_v with_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o hazard_n to_o break_v all_o those_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o the_o world_n subsist_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n bind_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o doubtful_a point_n or_o not_o you_o say_v express_o here_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v disatisfy_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n i_o ask_v next_o do_v mr._n t._n use_v all_o these_o mean_n in_o a_o doubtful_a point_n to_o compass_v a_o rational_a satisfaction_n how_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o so_o little_a time_n yet_o for_o all_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o nay_o you_o undertake_v p._n 13._o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
make_v use_v therefore_o of_o what_o form_n of_o subscription_n you_o please_v i_o reply_v then_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v subscribe_v not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o allow_v 77._o and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n add_v that_o i_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n ibid._n and_o approve_v by_o very_o eminent_a personage_n which_o do_v 69._o the_o censurer_n be_v order_v nay_o command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o they_o both_o 76._o declare_v that_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n of_o i_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o censure_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a clear_v my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n from_o be_v censure_v than_o that_o be_v or_o may_v not_o dr_n st._n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v atheism_n or_o that_o king_n david_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o that_o any_o proposition_n as_o find_v in_o my_o book_n be_v there_o censure_v or_o declare_v heretical_a 15._o and_o now_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n well_o bowl_v doctor_n have_v i_o a_o word_n there_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v its_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a be_v it_o not_o show_v you_o in_o most_o express_a word_n third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 22.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 32.33_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a medium_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a forge_a pretence_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v censure_v and_o retract_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o of_o i_o be_v censure_v nor_o do_v i_o subscribe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n allow_v and_o the_o censurer_n themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o upon_o those_o term_n acquit_v i_o and_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n 5._o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o not_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n condemn_v as_o i_o show_v late_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a he_o who_o have_v still_o be_v so_o high_a against_o all_o infallibility_n in_o his_o write_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n or_o any_o church_n own_v it_o at_o least_o in_o himself_o i_o see_v now_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o when_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o candid_a retractation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la certain_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v his_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v already_o to_o be_v wilful_a forgery_n against_o plain_a and_o authentic_a matter_n of_o fact._n he_o say_v the_o a._n b._n of_o d._n averr_v many_o fine_a thing_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o my_o plea_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o i_o know_v for_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n deny_v that_o book_n of_o lominus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o or_o do_v any_o man_n own_o it_o but_o it_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o a_o unknown_a name_n nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o printer_n name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o drs._n sincerity_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 8._o by_o put_v heresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o appeal_n to_o f._n w._n he_o hint_v that_o that_o venerable_a person_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n beat_v off_o from_o that_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n he_o have_v find_v we_o another_o author_n for_o it_o and_o i_o expect_v in_o his_o next_o piece_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o three_o or_o four_o according_a as_o his_o fancy_n so_o heat_v now_o that_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o civility_n shall_v prompt_v he_o again_o he_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_o ingenuous_a he_o be_v by_o his_o quote_v against_o i_o the_o rail_a book_n of_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n which_o have_v beside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o libel_n in_o it_o and_o over-flipping_a the_o attestation_n of_o eight_o worthy_a divine_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o open_o and_o own_v their_o name_n do_v witness_v that_o those_o place_n in_o my_o book_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o those_o word_n pick_v out_o thence_o be_v censure_v add_v that_o dr._n st._n know_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v clear_v satisfactory_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quote_v they_o he_o have_v read_v my_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v print_v at_o large_a which_o common_a sense_n may_v assure_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o concern_v without_o quite_o lose_v my_o cause_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o new_a accusation_n as_o a_o falsifier_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v sincere_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o authentic_a original_n in_o my_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o charge_v the_o dr._n then_o to_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o think_v he_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a love_n to_o moral_a honesty_n 14._o of_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o saintly_o profession_n i_o challenge_v he_o moreover_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o any_o eminency_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o degree_n whatever_o whoever_o censure_v this_o position_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o the_o 21.22_o right_a reverend_a f._n w._n have_v name_v he_o divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o follow_v that_o method_n in_o general_a and_o i_o have_v quote_v 40._o divers_a eminent_a controvertist_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o particular_o insist_v on_o 246._o two_o beyond_o all_o exception_n f._n fisher_n here_o in_o england_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr sta_n trinitate_fw-la who_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n i_o do_v almost_o to_o a_o tittle_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o drs._n great_a confusion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o d._n himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o 16._o not_o a_o man_n then_o have_v dr_n st._n on_o his_o side_n but_o one_o unknown_a and_o altogether_o unapproved_a author_n lominus_fw-la and_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o i_o beside_o out_o of_o who_o falsehood_n interlard_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o conceal_v my_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o object_n and_o those_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v my_o judge_n and_o superior_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o calumny_n we_o will_v see_v next_o whether_o to_o his_o further_a shame_n my_o book_n or_o doctrine_n have_v not_o have_v testimonial_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o approve_v and_o authenticate_v they_o than_o that_o of_o lominus_fw-la be_v to_o condemn_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a oliver_n plunket_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v my_o book_n be_v oppose_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a justice_n love_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o my_o doctrine_n unsought_a to_o nay_o unthought_a of_o send_v i_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o approbation_n of_o it_o write_v
reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dean_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n authority_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o 23.24_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n precarious_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v what_o i_o ever_o judge_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n he_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n above_o the_o church_n which_o make_v i_o reflect_v so_o severe_o upon_o it_o in_o my_o error_n nonplus_v 123.124_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n but_o of_o late_a the_o juncture_n as_o he_o hope_v be_v more_o favourable_a he_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o former_a self_n 21._o for_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n heâ—p_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n now_o propose_v and_o direct_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o here_o they_o be_v both_o deny_v it_o seem_v and_o all_o help_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v deny_v this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n belief_n the_o dr._n set_v up_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n apart_o 23._o and_o out_o of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n though_o he_o live_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o say_v the_o answerer_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o church_n government_n this_o aught_o to_o give_v every_o honest_a man_n who_o love_v order_n and_o government_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v such_o ground_a jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o no-church-man_n against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n competent_a unless_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o either_o formal_o and_o express_o retract_v or_o else_o that_o he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n they_o bear_v not_o that_o wicked_a sense_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v do_v nay_o lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v slippery_o by_o common_a and_o palliate_a word_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v against_o those_o ill_a tenet_n himself_o and_o offer_v convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o do_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o demnifyed_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o honour_v he_o far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lapse_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la 27._o what_o concern_v i_o particular_o be_v to_o note_v hence_o the_o prodigious_a imprudence_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o object_v against_o i_o self_n contradiction_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o roman-catholic_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o who_o become_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o my_o explication_n and_o when_o as_o he_o know_v myself_o after_o a_o severe_a trial_n be_v clear_v by_o my_o judge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o authentical_o approve_v nay_o high_o commend_v by_o most_o eminent_a authority_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o object_v false_o and_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o retract_v whenas_o all_o the_o while_n he_o know_v himself_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v write_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o vindicator_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o his_o best_a plea_n that_o he_o have_v retract_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o on_o his_o fashion_n he_o be_v still_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o hollow_a that_o he_o can_v yet_o gain_v the_o belief_n to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o palliate_v his_o gross_a error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o 13.23.14_o and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o can_v but_o be_v still_o accuse_v of_o harbour_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o breast_n nay_o to_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o civil_o insinuate_v it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 20._o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o person_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o extrinsical_a topic_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a make_v up_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o controversial_a write_n sect_n ii_o how_o dr._n st._n settle_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 28._o i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o first_o section_n than_o seem_v needful_a but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o future_a dispute_n will_v recompense_v my_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n the_o second_o thing_n his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 15._o which_o be_v that_o mr._n g._n affirm_v in_o some_o company_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v promise_v he_o that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v forsake_v his_o communion_n will_v the_o dr_n hold_v to_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o mr_n g._n demand_v he_o shall_v show_v ground_n to_o ascertain_v his_o faith_n absolute_o mr._n t._n expect_v he_o shall_v manifest_v they_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o do_v ascertain_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o communion_n last_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o accept_v the_o challenge_n become_v engage_v to_o satisfy_v mr_n it_o be_v expectation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n g._n have_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a faith_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o dr._n acquit_v himself_o and_o perform_v this_o why_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o company_n know_v this_o before_o for_o both_o side_n know_v hold_v and_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o every_o one_o know_v too_o that_o dr_n st._n will_v assign_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n wherefore_o unless_o all_o the_o company_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o something_o more_o be_v expect_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o rely_v on_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n he_o assign_v give_v he_o and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a faith_n god_n word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o dr_n be_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o any_o way_n his_o ground_n afford_v he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o know_a scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a again_o by_o his_o counterpose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o than_o you_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
keep_v we_o from_o err_a especial_o in_o matter_n only_o knowable_a by_o authority_n but_o our_o dr_n have_v a_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o reason_n have_v frame_v for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a position_n and_o that_o the_o rely_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n still_o 102._o in_o do_v this_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v our_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v abso_fw-la lute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o seem_v plain_a sense_n and_o comprize_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o 69._o seven_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v my_o catholic_n letter_n 56._o hitherto_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o impugn_v i_o with_o false_a suggestion_n nimble_a avoidance_n pretend_a ignorance_n of_o our_o know_a and_o oft-repeated_n tenet_n and_o with_o merry_a conceit_n 69._o but_o now_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o dreadful_a indignation_n against_o i_o with_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n spleen_n gall_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o place_n i_o press_v upon_o be_v very_o raw_a and_o sore_a at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o repeat_v 21._o his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n so_o pestilential_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o church-government_n and_o to_o all_o the_o dear_a and_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o christianity_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o out_o my_o zeal_n for_o those_o best_a good_n than_o brand_v it_o with_o these_o just_a censure_n viz._n 104._o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_v this_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o justify_v my_o charge_n to_o make_v private_a man_n competent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o any_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v or_o mistake_v its_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o joan._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la no_o heresy_n have_v any_o other_o source_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n next_o let_v this_o wild_a licentious_a principle_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n help_v to_o find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o scripture_n settle_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mobile_n it_o be_v perfect_o consequent_a that_o they_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o false_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o case_n the_o church_n judge_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o grand_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o subject_n they_o to_o her_o censure_n they_o must_v hate_v the_o church_n government_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyranny_n that_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o forgo_v their_o rule_n renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o principle_n natural_o lead_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o neither_o able_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o unless_o the_o dr_n mean_v by_o govern_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o such_o tenet_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o heretical_a as_o their_o wise_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o embrace_v which_o be_v fanaticism_n in_o the_o height_n again_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o selfsufficiency_n coddle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o hot_a brain_n of_o many_o of_o those_o fanatic_n enfranchise_v thus_o bless_o from_o the_o church_n government_n dr_n st._n still_o assure_v they_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_v in_o such_o point_n so_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o humane_a mean_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v think_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o they_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n buzz_v truth_n in_o their_o ear_n like_o a_o bee_n in_o a_o box_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n and._n it_o will_v come_v pat_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o help_v forward_o very_o well_o that_o dr_n st._n when_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v or_o produce_v his_o proof_n that_o his_o faithful_a have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n confess_v plain_o no_o such_o proof_n be_v producible_a and_o recurr_n to_o moral_a qualification_n and_o many_o other_o invisible_a requisite_n to_o give_v man_n assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n be_v only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o whence_o nature_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o some_o sure_a light_n in_o thing_n of_o infinite_a concern_v and_o all_o motive_n that_o shall_v appear_v outward_o to_o reason_n be_v according_a to_o he_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o direct_v they_o necessary_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o sure_a light_n within_o and_o so_o become_v enthusiast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o atheist_n who_o be_v bystander_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o atheism_n by_o see_v such_o bedlam-doing_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n imbue_v with_o no_o better_a principle_n than_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o more_o refine_a &_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o strain_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o search_v after_o solid_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o assure_v of_o christ_n faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n &_o find_v that_o none_o such_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o famous_a dr_n st._n but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o high_o engage_v to_o produce_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o most_o important_a point_n he_o recurr_v still_o to_o hole_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o private_a spirit_n what_o can_v they_o do_v other_o be_v there_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o producible_a but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a professor_n and_o writer_n do_v by_o their_o carriage_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rich_a live_n and_o affect_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o mepris_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o so_o dwindle_v into_o atheism_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o dr_n st_n principle_n from_o which_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v never_o clear_v himself_o till_o he_o show_v we_o the_o light_n and_o method_n give_v he_o and_o his_o no_o church_n man_n certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o can_v in_o true_a reason_n beget_v and_o justify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n that_o the_o tenet_n they_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o government_n that_o necessary_a authority_n of_o which_o his_o ill-contrived_a principle_n have_v rob_v she_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o here_o of_o his_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o propose_v and_o direct_v in_o faith._n a_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 23.24_o tell_v he_o a_o private_a person_n may_v do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o late_a be_v such_o a_o liberal_a grant_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n which_o of_o old_a be_v set_v up_o
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v â—4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a
letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o problematical_a faith._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o prove_v first_o principle_n false_a be_v something_o difficult_a but_o i_o have_v reduce_v the_o business_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o he_o recurr_v at_o present_a for_o want_v of_o some_o clear_a proof_n 93._o to_o god_n providence_n concern_v in_o preserve_a book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o none_o doubt_v but_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o so_o both_o all_o those_o book_n their_o letter_n and_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v right_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a or_o why_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o less_o for_o make_v the_o church_n care_n and_o help_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o suffer_a detriment_n last_o why_o must_v his_o providence_n be_v confine_v to_o only_a translator_n and_o transcriber_n 68_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 32._o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretence_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o 58.59_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v his_o rule_n than_o his_o rule_n be_v deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o press_v far_o that_o since_o it_o must_v take_v up_o some_o time_n ere_o those_o several_a book_n be_v spread_v and_o accept_v sometime_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o their_o faith_n half_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half-christians_a according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v universal_o accept_v for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o cost_v some_o time_n ere_o the_o church_n so_o diffuse_v hear_v of_o all_o those_o book_n and_o much_o more_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ascertain_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o regard_v it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n such_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o some_o church_n have_v at_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o book_n of_o scripture_n other_o but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a false_a gospel_n and_o spacious_a book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n which_o must_v have_v redouble_v their_o care_n and_o make_v they_o backward_o to_o receive_v any_o that_o be_v not_o authentic_a which_o will_v take_v up_o still_o more_o time_n to_o examine_v thorough_o to_o press_v my_o argument_n still_o more_o home_n i_o urge_v that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o during_o that_o long_a interval_n because_o want_v other_o book_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o they_o by_o consequence_n want_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n with_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v those_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o method_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v more_o the_o inconsonancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 31._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o his_o rule_n as_o on_o the_o best_a arbitrator_n between_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a that_o be_v controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n now_o one_o will_v very_o think_v this_o press_a discourse_n follow_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o close_a and_o pursue_v it_o so_o home_o be_v exceed_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v since_o it_o touch_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o quick_a now_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a be_v a_o most_o doughty_a and_o most_o weighty_a word_n if_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n 95._o than_o the_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n meaning_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n which_o he_o so_o profess_v to_o love_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o most_o express_o discourse_v all_o along_o of_o those_o many_o or_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o universal_o know_v and_o accept_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n spread_v and_o gain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o credit_n of_o be_v authentic_a do_v not_o my_o discourse_n that_o by_o his_o principle_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o faith_n half_a her_o faith_n or_o less_o bar_v this_o sham_a pretence_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o do_v he_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o that_o single_a epistle_n be_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o beg_v thy_o leave_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o prevarication_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o method_n in_o confute_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o quit_v another_o business_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o argument_n unanswered_a it_o be_v tedious_a still_o to_o reflect_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o this_o pretend_a reply_n to_o my_o catholic_a letter_n but_o whoever_o compare_v his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o respective_a place_n he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o will_v see_v how_o dull_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v though_o if_o he_o be_v read_v alone_o especial_o with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o his_o deal_n fair_o they_o look_v very_o jolly_a and_o brisk_a however_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n he_o be_v even_o with_o i_o in_o another_o point_n i_o say_v the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v book_n whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n 57_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o latin_a church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o judgement_n or_o decree_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o erect_v a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o own_o error_n to_o clear_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o divine_n admit_v prudentiall_a consideration_n in_o any_o church_n even_o though_o hold_v infallible_a previous_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o those_o act_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v thus_o antecedent_n now_o though_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o show_v clear_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o antecedency_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o of_o a_o prudentiall_a deliberation_n antecedent_n to_o a_o absolute_a decision_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o antecedency_n in_o chronology_n or_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n 96._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a matter_n he_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o insult_v but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o prove_v hence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v infallible_a sure_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o any_o degree_n i_o show_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v then_o believe_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o not_o believe_v again_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n depend_v on_o testimony_n other_o church_n may_v perhaps_o know_v that_o better_a for_o some_o time_n than_o she._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o be_v prepare_v
for_o new_a question_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n in_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a one_o for_o he_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sure_a judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul._n add_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v say_v she_o err_v so_o that_o our_o great_a dr_n be_v out_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o show_v such_o confidence_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v to_o talk_v very_o confident_o whenever_o he_o be_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v out_o 69._o he_o put_v my_o objection_n against_o his_o universal_a consent_n 97._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o martion_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o as_o he_o make_v i_o say_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o ask_v can_v any_o man_n but_o j._n s._n make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o and_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v ask_v another_o question_n can_v any_o man_n but_o dr_n st._n put_v such_o a_o gull_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o reader_n too_o now_o if_o i_o use_v such_o word_n as_o who_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o canon_n be_v settle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o and_o our_o reader_n too_o and_o do_v no_o great_a right_n to_o himself_o let_v eyesight_n decide_v it_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 59_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v line_a 11.12_o my_o express_a word_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a church_n for_o scripture_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o scripture_n put_v down_n as_o my_o word_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v compassionate_v humane_a oversight_n for_o it_o may_v hap_v possible_o though_o it_o can_v never_o know_o to_o be_v my_o own_o case_n and_o not_o too_o severe_o impute_v a_o mistake_n in_o alter_v my_o word_n and_o by_o they_o my_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o to_o put_v those_o wrong_a word_n in_o the_o italic_a letter_n to_o breed_v a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n they_o be_v i_o and_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v to_o make_v i_o speak_v nonsense_n look_v a_o little_a scurvy_o especial_o because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o very_a page_n as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a direction_n to_o the_o word_n too_o but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o he_o as_o to_o call_v they_o his_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o will_v needs_o allow_v other_o sect_n as_o perfect_o heretical_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 24.25_o christian_n church_n though_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 98._o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n next_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o fear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n by_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n and_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n he_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o profess_v to_o ground_v their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n let_v they_o hold_v as_o many_o heresy_n as_o they_o will._n and_o last_o for_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o against_o i_o for_o call_v those_o heretic_n viz._n the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n for_o i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o his_o greek_n or_o abyssins_n or_o any_o other_o excrementitious_a outcast_n 102._o and_o that_o i_o sling_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o cry_v hail_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o my_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v desperate_a because_o i_o call_v such_o man_n knight_n of_o the_o post._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o father_n oft_o complain_v of_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o call_v in_o so_o needless_o blast_v witness_n moreover_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n he_o produce_v do_v attest_v the_o book_n but_o it_o must_v attest_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n too_o to_o be_v right_o nay_o each_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v he_o absolute_o of_o his_o faith._n can_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o cite_v be_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o if_o any_o material_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v alter_v can_v he_o secure_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o or_o show_v that_o his_o ground_n reach_v home_o to_o prove_v these_o particular_a text_n or_o word_n to_o be_v right_a by_o universal_a testimony_n or_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o complain_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incurable_a sceptic_n 99_o sure_o he_o dream_v we_o be_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o but_o his_o vexation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o if_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cue_n to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o and_o why_o must_v we_o be_v sceptic_n when_o as_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o letter_n ourselves_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o assign_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v it_o absolute_o which_o he_o can_v must_v all_o man_n necessary_o be_v sceptic_n who_o allow_v not_o his_o no-way_n of_o do_v this_o though_o they_o propose_v and_o maintain_v a_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o confute_v he_o say_v there_o be_v different_a copy_n in_o all_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v these_o very_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o material_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o bare_o name_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v must_v those_o who_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n run_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o copy_n ere_o they_o embrace_v any_o faith_n this_o look_n like_o a_o jest_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o mad_a truth_n by_o his_o principle_n for_o without_o know_v this_o scripture_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o any_o assurance_n he_o can_v give_v they_o even_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n they_o must_v even_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o j._n s._n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n thus_o and_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v such_o a_o pregnant_a signification_n and_o teem_v with_o so_o many_o indirect_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ingrateful_a task_n to_o recount_v they_o and_o the_o word_n meet_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o meet_v those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n while_o he_o perpetual_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n iv._o how_o solid_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 70._o but_o now_o he_o exert_v his_o reason_v faculty_n which_o he_o do_v seldom_o 100_o &_o will_v answer_v mr_n g_n argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o first_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o bad_a logic_n for_o let_v the_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o fall_v very_o manful_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n and_o though_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o argue_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v to_o
faith_n be_v immediate_a even_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thus_o dr_n st._n have_v begin_v to_o answer_v mr_n g_n demonstration_n by_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n about_o a_o proposition_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o pretend_v more_o fault_n in_o it_o than_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v show_v in_o the_o arrant_a falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o behind_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o the_o proposition_n speak_v of_o believe_v the_o same_o all_o that_o while_n 108._o and_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o talk_v of_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o whence_o since_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v actual_o follow_v tradition_n his_o distinguish_a talon_n have_v afford_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o follow_a tradition_n one_o which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o do_v so_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o of_o follow_v tradition_n which_o be_v not-following_a of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a strain_n 74._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o he_o self-evident_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n 108._o certain_o never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a humour_n to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n well_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n why_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n can_v err._n 109._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n we_o both_o grant_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o who_o hold_v it_o can_v err_v all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o our_o point_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v assure_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v at_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 6_o 7.8.9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n &_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o afresh_o 3._o he_o say_v 109._o they_o may_v follow_v another_o rule_n this_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o by_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o universality_n can_v not_o desert_a tradition_n but_o what_o a_o shift_n be_v the_o dr_n put_v to_o do_v we_o contend_v here_o they_o can_v follow_v no_o other_o all_o the_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o can_v they_o or_o can_v they_o not_o if_o they_o can_v than_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v here_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o if_o they_o can_v err_v though_o follow_v it_o then_o since_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o dr_n must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n though_o still_o convey_v down_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v at_o first_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o give_v we_o only_o he_o affirm_v stout_o it_o be_v fallacious_a a_o very_a cheap_a answer_n to_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v too_o crabbed_a and_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n tell_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n or_o proof_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o he_o will_v show_v some_o other_o way_n that_o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o perhaps_o i_o can_v show_v he_o twenty_o more_o 109._o but_o still_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o while_n man_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o teach_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v our_o only_a business_n 75._o since_o i_o must_v now_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o our_o straggle_a disputant_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o reader_n will_v remark_n that_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n tradition_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o first_o particular_a way_n of_o introduce_v error_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o be_v tradition_n follow_v ibid._n while_o they_o follow_v their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o her_o public_a testimony_n attest_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o hold_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v how_o all_o christian_n will_v detest_v he_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o desert_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o false_a teacher_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o who_o do_v it_o oppose_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abet_v tradition_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v follow_v false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desert_n it._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o allege_v the_o molinos_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n dr_n burnet_n book_n concern_v molinos_n sell._n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o false_a teacher_n may_v introduce_v error_n and_o that_o that_o man_n pretend_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o whimsy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o unheard_a of_o and_o incredible_a his_o second_o way_n of_o introduce_v error_n 110._o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n very_o well_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tell_v they_o that_o enthusiasm_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o harebrained_a enthusiast_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o tradition_n that_o they_o desert_v it_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o spiritual_a madness_n his_o three_o way_n be_v by_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a tradition_n but_o be_v this_o pretence_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n a_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o oppose_v not_o our_o tradition_n but_o credit_n it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o he_o make_v what_o be_v secret_a to_o be_v public_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_o allege_v this_o make_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n guilty_a of_o that_o old_a fail_v of_o his_o his_o four_o be_v 111._o difference_n among_o church-guide_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o have_v 6.7.8.15_o already_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n especial_o of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o some_o church_n guide_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o when_o they_o once_o leave_v that_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v any_o long_a church-guide_n they_o become_v general_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n eminent_a ringleader_n of_o heretical_a sect_n which_o give_v a_o high_a repute_n to_o our_o tradition_n even_o by_o their_o err_a when_o they_o desert_v it_o his_o five_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
yet_o for_o all_o his_o flourish_n about_o criterion_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o those_o reason_n only_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sleight_n discourse_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 53.54_o but_o never_o show_v any_o particular_a mean_n secure_v his_o party_n from_o err_v more_o than_o the_o vile_a heretic_n use_v why_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v that_o scripture_n interpretable_a by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n rely_v on_o 26.27.28.29_o which_o if_o true_a utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a pretence_n to_o that_o for_o his_o rule_n he_o blunder_v indeed_o about_o it_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o tell_v his_o own_o tale_n very_o pretty_o but_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v my_o reason_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v who_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reply_n last_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o each_o particular_a proposition_n of_o my_o short_a discourse_n 30.31_o or_o show_v it_o inconnect_v demonstrate_v that_o none_o who_o follow_v his_o rule_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o duty_n bring_v pretend_v false_a supposition_n against_o the_o whole_a which_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_v the_o socinian_o insincere_a or_o careless_a or_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n than_o we_o have_v to_o think_v he_o be_v 86._o these_o be_v his_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n as_o for_o my_o second_o since_o his_o title_n pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o mean_v his_o reflecter_n we_o be_v to_o imagine_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o proxy_n but_o good_a god_n what_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o weak_a man_n give_v we_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o sand._n it_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o controversy_n dish_v up_o in_o sippet_n a_o mere_a hash_n of_o repartees_n or_o reason_n tear_v into_o rag_n a_o discourse_n as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v its_o true_a force_n by_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o tenor_n be_v shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a method_n of_o short_a dialogue_n where_o he_o make_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n say_v as_o little_a at_o a_o time_n as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v i_o must_v break-off_a just_a where_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o he_o enlarge_v against_o a_o imperfect_a discourse_n unassisted_a by_o its_o compart_n as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_n convenient_a now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o it_o gather_v thrums-end_n of_o little_a sentence_n which_o he_o patch_n together_o so_o aukward_o that_o they_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o but_o what_o his_o unskillful_a or_o partial_a hand_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o expect_v reason_n from_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o reflect_v a_o very_a pretty_a come_v off_o p._n i_o wonder_v what_o answer_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n who_o prove_v nothing_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o method_n but_o the_o trick_n and_o shift_n in_o manage_v it_o be_v innumerable_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o easy_a to_o determine_v how_o many_o word_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o the_o anagram_n he_o make_v of_o my_o sense_n by_o weave_v it_o in_o his_o loom_n to_o suit_v his_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n when_o our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o alter_v it_o when_o he_o list_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n p._n 33._o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v scripture_n not_o clear_a in_o moral_a point_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n his_o contradiction_n be_v frequent_a for_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o dispute_n but_o he_o constant_o fall_v into_o that_o irrecoverable_a lapse_n as_o he_o turn_v the_o precise_a duty_n of_o prove_v into_o the_o needless_a impertinency_n of_o reflect_v so_o tell_v he_o of_o falsification_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 52._o he_o mean_v they_o for_o ironies_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a reflexionary_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a irony_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jest_n when_o in_o earnest_a only_o he_o garnish_n his_o scorn_n with_o demure_a pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o civility_n that_o so_o he_o may_v affront_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o more_o plausible_a garb_n of_o affect_a gravity_n and_o godliness_n 87._o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o one_o instance_n be_v hold_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o he_o a_o competent_a answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n i_o hope_v one_o pregnant_a instance_n how_o he_o quite_o miss_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a to_o render_v insignificant_a his_o hopping_n and_o skip_a dialogue_n by_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o ill-levelled_a reflection_n hit_v not_o i_o but_o squint_a aside_o to_o other_o subject_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o my_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n for_o i_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o because_o my_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o our_o controversy_n suppose_n as_o agree_v to_o by_o both_o party_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o our_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o those_o sublime_a spiritual_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n as_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v firm_o and_o unalterable_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v they_o now_o at_o present_a be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v divine_a and_o true._n next_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v clear_a to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o text_n which_o relate_v to_o such_o high_a point_n the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v such_o man_n that_o those_o article_n come_v down_o invariable_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o credibleness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v prove_v by_o intrinsical_a medium_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n lie_v level_v to_o our_o reason_n which_o contribute_v to_o support_v it_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o affair_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n can_v possible_o act_v without_o a_o motive_n or_o a_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o endow_v with_o such_o and_o such_o faculty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o the_o practical_a nature_n &_o high_a import_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o most_o powerful_a motive_n oblige_v the_o generality_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o transmit_v down_o faithful_o a_o doctrine_n hold_v divine_a and_o last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o my_o second_o cath._n letter_n p._n 57.58.59.60_o to_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o very_a sleight_n return_v with_o many_o omission_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o dr_n st._n though_o these_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o review_v they_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a part_n of_o that_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n hitherto_o on_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o grand_a question_n main_o depend_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v for_o such_o a_o trifle_a reflecter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o call_v the_o passage_n he_o have_v omit_v among_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n hedge_n and_o puddle_n and_o close_a reason_n draw_v from_o they_o frisk_v fancy_n and_o that_o be_v all_o can_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o swear_a scholar_n to_o the_o great_a professor_n of_o learned_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a prevarication_n 88_o these_o particular_n concern_v our_o tenet_n know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v our_o controversy_n be_v reflect_v on_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gentleman_n represent_v it_o and_o how_o profound_o he_o discourse_v against_o we_o in_o
his_o 12_o page_n he_o will_v needs_o repeat_v our_o tenet_n or_o as_o he_o with_o much_o formality_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o which_o put_v into_o distinct_a sentence_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o your_o church_n authority_n be_v human_a authority_n answ._n our_o church_n authority_n be_v also_o divine_a and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o her_o natural_a or_o humane_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o testify_v such_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o qualify_v by_o those_o that_o educate_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o man_n come_v at_o christ_n faith_n they_o can_v only_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n whence_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o authority_n must_v be_v provable_a by_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o have_v force_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o yes_o it_o have_v force_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o truth_n descend_v from_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o intrinsical_a truth_n of_o any_o one_o article_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o humane_a authority_n 3._o it_o have_v this_o force_n and_o conclude_v against_o such_o as_o own_o its_o veracity_n but_o it_o deserve_v no_o assent_n further_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v well_o then_o since_o we_o bid_v he_o guide_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_n ere_o he_o admit_v it_o will_v he_o at_o least_o admit_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o when_o reason_n show_v he_o it_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o we_o for_o it_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o forfeit_v his_o manhood_n now_o come_v his_o conclusion_n from_o mistake_a premise_n hence_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o admit_v not_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o own_o its_o veracity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o what_o antecedent_n be_v this_o conclusion_n draw_v do_v we_o ever_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o blind_o the_o point_n be_v will_v he_o renounce_v his_o reason_n when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o ever_o he_o have_v infer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o admirable_a method_n of_o take_v every_o discourse_n of_o i_o to_o piece_n and_o never_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o neglect_v it_o his_o next_o conclusion_n be_v see_v article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a authority_n your_o church_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o where_o we_o have_v near_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n for_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o intrinsicall_a verity_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o their_o formal_a motive_n but_o as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o those_o article_n now_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n long_v since_o which_o be_v our_o only_a business_n a_o successive_a human_a authority_n the_o most_o strong_o support_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o attest_v they_o whence_o all_o those_o article_n in_o that_o regard_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o human_a authority_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o even_o himself_o also_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v second_o what_o a_o incredible_a folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o knowable_a by_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v long_o ago_o nor_o to_o reflect_v that_o our_o controversy_n only_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o this_o latter_a consideration_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o as_o thus_o consider_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o human_a or_o natural_a mean_n since_o without_o such_o they_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o understanding_n connatural_o nor_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n nor_o last_o not_o to_o advert_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o some_o sort_n on_o natural_a mean_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n depend_v on_o hear_v as_o to_o its_o come_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o nay_o as_o christian_a faith_n be_v formal_o from_o god_n it_o depend_v thus_o on_o miracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o their_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v fore-known_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o natural_a or_o human._n three_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n show_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o whole_a question_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o whereas_o what_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o be_v inerrable_o deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n four_o by_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v most_o particular_o our_o tenet_n in_o this_o point_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o human_a authority_n have_v effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o whereas_o we_o never_o presume_v or_o affirm_v it_o either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o vouch_v for_o its_o veracity_n nay_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_a his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v see_v all_o its_o credit_n depend_v on_o its_o intrinsicall_a reason_n produce_v till_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o no_o nor_o bind_v to_o mind_v they_o much_o it_o seem_v nor_o answer_v they_o full_o when_o produce_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o omit_v the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n continuance_n as_o be_v late_o show_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o distinct_a conclusion_n or_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o true_a tenet_n because_o the_o method_n he_o so_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o dialogue-answ_a which_o be_v to_o shatter_v asunder_o the_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o his_o four_o conclusion_n be_v when_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v its_o testimony_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o external_a motive_n not_o of_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n answ._n intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o what_o to_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v never_o pretend_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v in_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o question_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o both_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o mean_v he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v christ_n faith_n derive_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o how_o can_v he_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o testimony_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o attest_v a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o throughout_o every_o age_n year_n or_o day_n again_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v testimony_n be_v not_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v it_o we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o credibleness_n of_o that_o testimony_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v we_o even_o hint_v that_o testimony_n itself_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v talk_v nonsense_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n